find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
malicious_o or_o through_o deceit_n but_o seek_v that_o plain_a deal_n be_v mutual_o use_v amongst_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o charity_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v otherwise_o interpreate_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o after_o his_o manner_n do_v diligent_o try_v their_o holiness_n by_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o and_o though_o luke_n put_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n that_o he_o may_v show_v first_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o what_o be_v due_a to_o man_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o both_o part_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v principal_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o be_v uprighte_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n mathewe_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o table_n only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o 18._o call_v charity_n itself_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o christ_n be_v demand_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n only_o rehearse_v these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n because_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v more_o account_v of_o then_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o oppose_v here_o against_o the_o first_o but_o he_o rather_o prove_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o second_o whether_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o that_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v within_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o try_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o need_v not_o our_o service_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o lie_v and_o false_o to_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o work_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n may_v be_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n their_o impudence_n be_v the_o better_o reprove_v by_o they_o christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o teach_v simple_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v then_o true_o observe_v when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o love_o and_o true_o towards_o each_o other_o for_o so_o they_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_n god_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o fit_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o that_o god_n have_v his_o due_n but_o because_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o frame_v his_o life_n after_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o the_o tithe_n before_o the_o which_o christ_n prefer_v equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bestow_v among_o the_o poor_a so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o the_o tithe_n with_o alm_n and_o faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o sincere_a and_o perfect_v charity_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o that_o they_o will_v please_v god_n with_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o do_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n because_o that_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 23._o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n wherewith_o christ_n prevent_v their_o quarrel_n for_o they_o may_v have_v overthwartlye_o quarrel_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o omit_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o tithe_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n though_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o remain_v sound_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o any_o point_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v have_v also_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o discever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o which_o word_n the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o regard_n as_o we_o say_v take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n whereto_o the_o true_a observer_n of_o the_o same_o do_v direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o play_v with_o the_o outward_a show_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n which_o do_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a scrupulositie_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a matter_n for_o at_o small_a sin_n they_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o fall_v into_o one_o such_o transgression_n but_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n they_o do_v favourablye_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o other_o therefore_o they_o do_v asmuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o great_a beast_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o strain_v wine_n or_o water_n jest_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v the_o jaw_n with_o swallow_v up_o a_o gnat_n but_o careless_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v dally_v with_o such_o toy_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o sharp_a in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o kiss_v god_n foot_n they_o do_v disdainful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outward_a side_n the_o lord_n prosecute_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o that_o they_o do_v only_o regard_v this_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o platter_n he_o do_v metaphorical_o note_v the_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o cleanness_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n even_o like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diligent_o wipe_v away_o the_o filth_n from_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o shall_v leave_v the_o inside_n filthy_a this_o be_v a_o borrow_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o the_o inward_a filthiness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inward_o full_a
offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o now_o if_o by_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o shall_v be_v right_a how_o shall_v our_o will_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a every_o way_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v sit_v disciple_n to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o wit_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o ask_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o free_a will_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n do_v command_v man_n to_o become_v foolish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o worse_a darkness_n then_o by_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n furthermore_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v wherewith_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v discern_v mystery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n lighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_v of_o thy_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o his_o childrenne_n as_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o use_n his_o word_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a wherefore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v wicked_o under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o despice_fw-la the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n work_v daily_o in_o all_o his_o for_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o vain_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n have_v rather_o loose_v his_o labour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a three_o year_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n present_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n do_v not_o so_o speedy_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o be_v lighten_v a_o new_a they_o also_o feel_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o i_o do_v take_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n for_o their_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n hear_v before_o in_o vain_a furthermore_o that_o ignorance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v we_o a_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o knowledge_n a_o new_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o show_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o paul_n deni_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corrinthians_n 3._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o void_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o know_v some_o few_o principle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o small_a taste_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v account_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v remoove_v they_o do_v see_v christ_n plain_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o text_n be_v their_o quarrel_n confute_v which_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a if_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a but_o we_o see_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n perform_v his_o part_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o teach_v be_v not_o lose_v for_o after_o that_o christ_n endue_v his_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v they_o do_v receive_v fruit_n by_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o reprobate_n though_o the_o outward_a voice_n vanish_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o that_o god_n witness_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v chief_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v obtain_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a wherefore_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o profit_n best_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o this_o point_n and_o now_o christ_n do_v here_o first_o set_v down_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o afterwards_o the_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o both_o for_o whence_o come_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n roman_n 6._o and_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o our_o filthiness_n wash_v with_o blood_n but_o righteousness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o from_o thence_o proceed_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o as_o well_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o grow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v thence_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v then_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o repetition_n 47._o among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o now_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o length_n declare_v evident_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o conceal_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v easy_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o of_o that_o one_o special_a people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o wall_n first_o break_v down_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v stranger_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o god_n have_v peculiar_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremiah_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31._o 9_o paul_n also_o do_v every_o where_n
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
his_o cross_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v of_o a_o skull_n and_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18._o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o the_o one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o middle_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v also_o a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o write_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v this_o title_n because_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n 21._o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22._o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 17._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o great_a force_n not_o only_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o edify_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o tent_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 29._o 14._o leviticus_fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o the_o same_o law_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whosoever_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n deuteronomie_n 21._o 23._o both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galathian_n 3._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o corrinthians_n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v without_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o filthiness_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o hebrew_n 13._o 12._o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o thief_n for_o as_o if_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o he_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a for_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a hangmenne_n which_o crucify_v christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o council_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v open_a his_o son_n to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o offer_v uppe_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n suffer_v we_o must_v well_o ponder_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n the_o guiltiness_n of_o we_o all_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v purge_v unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o execrable_a place_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v accurse_v there_o before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v too_o dull_a certeine_o unless_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o this_o glass_n how_o great_o god_n abhor_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a unless_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n what_o abundant_a greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n do_v we_o see_v there_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o foolishness_n as_o to_o the_o grecian_n or_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o rather_o a_o unestimable_a token_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o god_n power_n &_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n he_o take_v it_o either_o from_o the_o chaldean_a or_o else_o from_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o galgal_n that_o be_v of_o roll_a because_o the_o scull_n be_v round_o like_o a_o ball_n or_o bowl_n 19_o and_o he_o write_v a_o title_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o pilate_n worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n it_o be_v peradventure_o a_o usual_a thing_n to_o set_v uppe_o title_n when_o evil_a doer_n be_v punish_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n without_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v pilate_n intent_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o way_n who_o with_o their_o frowardness_n have_v cause_v he_o unjust_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defame_v christ_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_o high_a thing_n which_o direct_v pilate_n his_o stile_n it_o come_v not_o into_o pilate_n mind_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o nazaret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o god_n do_v indite_v this_o praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v write_v by_o the_o same_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_n in_o three_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a use_n but_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o this_o preparative_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o his_o son_n name_n shall_v be_v know_v every_o where_n 21._o therefore_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o pilate_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v spiteful_o touch_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n change_v that_o it_o may_v only_o burden_v christ_n without_o defame_v the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o how_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v infect_v see_v they_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o title_n thereof_o satan_n do_v always_o so_o prick_v forward_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n either_o to_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o with_o their_o darkness_n to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v but_o a_o little_a the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n providence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o assay_v and_o tempt_v his_o mind_n diverse_a way_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v constant_a pilate_n yield_v not_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o but_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o mouth_n how_o stable_a his_o son_n kingdom_n be_v but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o pilate_n writing_n them_z that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o hand_n and_o mouth_n god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o pilate_n his_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o write_v true_o concern_v christ_n though_o unaduised_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o
horrible_a 664._o 48._o 687._o 24._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v 377._o 6._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v foretell_v 633._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 116._o 9_o and_o 121._o 12._o 343._o 41._o 389._o 7._o 400._o 26._o and_o 439._o 13._o and_o 441._o 14._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 400._o 26._o the_o cause_n why_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o 516._o 9_o will_n look_v frewill_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o wise_a man_n for_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n 79._o 1._o how_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 80._o 1._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n gift_n do_v signify_v 84._o 11._o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v that_o three_o wise_a man_n come_v unto_o christ._n 80._o 1._o what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v 466._o 22._o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 300._o 35._o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 102._o 40._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o faith_n 14._o 17._o how_o far_o wisdom_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n 275._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v conceive_v 443._o 22._o woman_n bend_v to_o superstition_n 612._o 14._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n 345._o word_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n 29._o 37_o the_o word_n take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 129._o 4._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o the_o world_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 283._o 29._o the_o world_n always_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n 253._o 52._o the_o world_n frame_v to_o itself_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 293._o 6._o the_o world_n take_v for_o the_o unbelever_n 487._o 7_o the_o world_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o church_n 341._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sathan_n 329._o 29._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n 14._o 17._o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v god_n work_n 19_o 24._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v 3._o 1._o and_o 73._o 10._o and_o 159._o 7._o &_o 210._o 1._o and_o 383._o 3._o &_o 400._o 19_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 652._o 30._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 201._o 21._o and_o 365._o and_o 389._o 4._o and_o 468._o 26._o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o papist_n 409._o 10._o how_o good_a work_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 187._o 2._o good_a work_v be_v of_o god_n 166._o 16._o good_a work_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n 390._o 11._o good_a work_v be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n 116._o 8._o the_o defender_n of_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n 7._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 165._o 16._o woorthip_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n 250._o 18._o wrath_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o z_o zacharie_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o zacharie_n how_o just_a and_o unreprâ—ueable_a 7._o 6._o why_o zacharie_n be_v so_o severe_o reproove_v 15._o 18._o zacharies_n punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 17._o 20._o zacharies_n thankfulness_n 142._o 64._o zacheus_n his_o repentance_n 550._o 8._o zacheus_n his_o faith_n 548._o the_o zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v feign_v 436._o 3._o every_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v 115._o 7._o and_o 227._o 4._o &_o 255._o 30._o and_o 466._o 22._o and_o 511._o 54._o &_o 512._o 55._o and_o 565._o 12._o and_o 699._o 33._o &_o 713._o 51._o preposterous_a zeal_n 466._o 22._o 23._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v 497._o 15._o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a zeal_n 320._o 8._o here_o end_v the_o table_n of_o the_o harmony_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mathewe_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o evangelicall_a history_n to_o our_o profit_n aâ—d_v commodity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v little_o available_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n evangelium_n which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o move_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v write_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o these_o history_n be_v not_o so_o name_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o author_n themselves_o do_v so_o entitle_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o mark_n which_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o the_o perfect_v and_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v special_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n offer_v which_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o father_n by_o continual_a success_n of_o age_n wherein_o do_v appear_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o those_o promise_n which_o do_v hold_v in_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o glad_a tiding_n whereby_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v now_o thorough_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o like_a aâ—_n a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o before_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 20_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ambassage_n wherein_o be_v daily_o declare_v unto_o man_n a_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o conclude_v between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o offer_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o and_z amen_o and_o doubtless_o that_o free_a adoption_n whereby_o â—e_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o everlasting_a good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o expiation_n or_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a publishinge_v or_o proclamation_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v may_v renew_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o restore_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n call_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n since_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o iâ—_n that_o it_o have_v begâ—â—â—_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v bring_v we_o be_v renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o a_o blissful_a life_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 534._o as_o when_o mark_n say_v that_o joseph_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o that_o
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v be_v ashame_v of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 12._o 8._o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v also_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v â—_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o &_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n agaist_fw-mi the_o daughter_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o he_o apply_v that_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n because_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o martyrdom_n further_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v as_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v account_v and_o worthy_o as_o a_o especial_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o earthly_a king_n for_o the_o great_a defence_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n to_o arm_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v quench_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o suppress_v the_o same_o inward_o as_o though_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v lie_v choke_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v open_o show_v itself_o before_o man_n who_o soever_o avoid_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v not_o he_o by_o dally_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n banish_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o teacher_n a_o more_o notable_a confession_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o private_a man_n then_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o man_n do_v more_o excel_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o go_v before_o in_o his_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n but_o where_o when_o how_o oft_o how_o and_o how_o far_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n in_o time_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o boldness_n by_o who_o direction_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o commit_v unto_o us._n he_o will_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v kindle_v our_o zeal_n the_o antithesis_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o our_o testimony_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o again_o to_o we_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n if_o we_o compare_v man_n mortal_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v then_o that_o which_o he_o require_v for_o although_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o perverse_a yet_o christ_n esteem_v as_o much_o of_o it_o that_o we_o give_v testimony_n to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n therefore_o to_o amplify_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o further_o if_o the_o promise_n move_v not_o any_o man_n sufficient_o there_o follow_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v all_o they_o which_o unfaithful_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n shall_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o child_n but_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o false_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o sense_n his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v then_o be_v show_v open_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v now_o compass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o adorn_v his_o majesty_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n but_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o join_v they_o together_o luke_n 51._o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v even_o now_o of_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o himself_o without_o any_o business_n if_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o do_v also_o sharp_o resist_v it_o we_o can_v confess_v christ_n without_o the_o variance_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o therefore_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v fight_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a sith_o the_o prophet_n promise_a peace_n and_o a_o quiet_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v the_o disciple_n else_o hope_v for_o then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a whether_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v now_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o brotherly_a concord_n among_o us._n therefore_o to_o have_v strife_n and_o contention_n kindle_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n commend_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n flourish_v not_o but_o among_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o in_o godly_a conscience_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o unbelever_n though_o it_o be_v
the_o dog_n come_v the_o hard_a and_o iron_n cruelty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v before_o in_o that_o so_o miserable_a a_o spectacle_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v at_o the_o jest_n that_o some_o of_o the_o fragmente_n of_o his_o kitchen_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n but_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wicked_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n now_o not_o to_o learn_v mercy_n of_o the_o dog_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o christ_n here_o allege_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a hardness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o wonder_a than_o that_o dog_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o neighbour_n nayâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n to_o this_o hungry_a man_n to_o who_o the_o dog_n lend_v their_o tongue_n to_o help_v to_o heal_v he_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o stranger_n or_o bruit_n beast_n do_v take_v our_o room_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n and_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n against_o we_o which_o shall_v the_o more_o discover_v our_o fault_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v christ_n declare_v here_o how_o much_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o both_o be_v change_v by_o death_n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o all_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a instruction_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v curse_v before_o god_n which_o do_v painful_o lead_v a_o life_n fill_v with_o trouble_n through_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o he_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o reprove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a a_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o filthy_a and_o rot_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o hurt_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o forsake_a and_o despyse_v to_o be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v ready_a present_a to_o help_v again_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o notable_a glass_n how_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o end_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n what_o become_v of_o lazarus_n he_o conceal_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o regard_n and_o honour_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v no_o more_o labour_n about_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o do_v cost_v of_o he_o be_v alyve_a on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o former_a pride_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o see_v profane_a man_n stryve_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v remain_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o how_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a this_o their_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o say_v lazarus_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n it_o do_v well_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o christ_n assign_v this_o office_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o report_v how_o diverse_o many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n profitable_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o reader_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o faithful_a custodye_n he_o shall_v delyver_v it_o first_o to_o his_o son_n then_o by_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o whosoever_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o a_o father_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v come_v together_o when_o they_o come_v home_o at_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n therefore_o since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n as_o pylgrime_n scatter_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n so_o depart_v they_o go_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n wherein_o he_o look_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o be_v only_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v indeed_o that_o they_o war_v not_o in_o vain_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n do_v after_o death_n enjoy_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v open_v his_o own_o bosom_n wherein_o aswell_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a shall_v rest_v i_o answer_v brief_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v we_o salvation_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a shadow_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a come_v near_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortalytie_n be_v dyfferd_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n which_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o navigation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v aswell_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o christ._n but_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v hygh_a than_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinction_n be_v the_o aptly_o note_v if_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o the_o metaphor_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o faith_n while_o they_o live_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n wherinto_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o death_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n although_o christ_n tell_v a_o history_n yet_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n for_o soul_n neither_o have_v finger_n nor_o eye_n neither_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a speech_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o paint_v out_o a_o table_n which_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o
and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o then_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourney_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o they_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o matthew_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o 12._o do_v report_n have_v only_o something_o in_o they_o like_a to_o this_o history_n and_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o when_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o omit_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o that_o he_o have_v report_v it_o other_o where_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n for_o luke_n have_v some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o two_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o scribe_n move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o he_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v report_n of_o at_o the_o length_n depart_v well_o affect_v for_o he_o yield_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o luke_n bring_v in_o a_o obstinate_a man_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v oft_o move_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o luke_n report_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n or_o whether_o he_o pretermit_v that_o other_o question_n because_o that_o former_a history_n be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n together_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o occasion_n move_v this_o scribe_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v lose_v any_o honour_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o his_o captious_a question_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o subtlety_n to_o one_o man_n only_o but_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v by_o agreement_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o wit_n and_o learning_n luke_n also_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o question_n for_o in_o he_o the_o scribe_n demand_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v to_o one_o end_n for_o he_o assault_v christ_n subtle_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v shake_v he_o up_o as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o author_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n lv._o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o hear_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o christ_n show_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n teach_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o own_o salvation_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v transgression_n rom._n 7._o 13._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n itself_o contain_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deceitful_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ful_o observe_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v neither_o shall_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v first_o require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v after_o offer_v it_o free_o without_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o just_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n do_v compare_v both_o the_o righteousness_n together_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o free_o because_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n move_v for_o he_o demand_v not_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v attain_v mat._n 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n mark_n set_v down_o a_o preface_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n while_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o doubt_v do_v natural_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o it_o do_v sweet_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o that_o he_o adopt_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o it_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a they_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o lest_o that_o distrust_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o god_n come_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o commend_v his_o free_a covenaunt_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o but_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o now_o if_o no_o uncerteinety_n can_v hynder_n the_o miserable_a idolater_n from_o follow_v their_o love_n with_o a_o mad_a heat_n what_o excuse_n shall_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v if_o they_o become_v slothful_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o than_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n also_o set_v down_o for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o table_n of_o the_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
the_o hebrew_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16._o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o law_n true_o contain_v life_n but_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n it_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o kill_v life_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n namely_o while_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o peter_n speak_v no_o common_a thing_n here_o concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o every_o where_n save_o death_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v certain_a destruction_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n do_v fly_v away_o unto_o man_n invention_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o preterperfecttence_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o presentence_n but_o this_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sense_n furthermore_o peter_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o confession_n do_v but_o a_o little_a appeartaine_a unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o according_a to_o their_o small_a measure_n of_o â—â—th_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n believe_v be_v place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v indeed_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o immediate_o after_o it_o add_v knowledge_n which_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o ne_o yet_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o knowledge_n be_v annex_v unto_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o humane_a science_n be_v apprehend_v but_o while_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n answer_v they_o all_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o they_o speak_v all_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n furthermore_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n furnish_v and_o arm_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n against_o y_fw-es â—_o new_a offence_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a a_o number_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n may_v have_v utter_o discourage_v they_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v that_o holy_a number_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v only_o twelve_o leave_v of_o a_o great_a company_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o have_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n to_o quail_v prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o a_o new_a combat_n for_o this_o band_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o shall_v yet_o be_v less_o by_o one_o man_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o those_o shall_v fall_v away_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o put_v choose_v in_o steed_n of_o excellent_a and_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v judas_n most_o detestable_a by_o this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o do_v extenuate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o detest_v those_o that_o do_v disallow_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n those_o teacher_n be_v call_v angel_n who_o do_v execute_v their_o embassage_n well_o 7._o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o count_v a_o devil_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o honourable_a order_n do_v degenerate_a through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o to_o use_v more_o liberty_n against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o satan_n then_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n wherefore_o if_o a_o devilish_a fury_n do_v drive_v they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n and_o monster_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a vile_a because_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o such_o cruel_a revenge_n do_v follow_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o 71_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n although_o judas_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n and_o their_o face_n be_v so_o hard_a before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o very_o best_a chap._n 7_o 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o and_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fasten_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brother_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o jury_n that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o world_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 6_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8_o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v 1_o and_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o order_n but_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v here_o that_o jesus_n be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o have_v no_o safe_a abide_n place_n amongst_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n seek_v lurk_v place_n who_o be_v able_a with_o his_o beck_n to_o break_v and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n 7._o for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o abase_v himself_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o therefore_o he_o eschew_v danger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fly_v that_o former_a answer_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o this_o fit_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o peril_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o burst_v in_o in_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o mark_v in_o enter_v into_o danger_n what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v we_o but_o what_o he_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o our_o duty_n
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
the_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o smite_v the_o party_n arraign_v who_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o such_o a_o barbarous_a session_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o all_o equity_n be_v banish_v but_o also_o all_o humanity_n and_o shame_n 23._o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v accuse_v i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o my_o offence_n for_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o modesty_n use_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o to_o deal_v lawful_o and_o not_o violent_o but_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v else_o where_o mathewe_n 5._o 39_o for_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o right_a cheek_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v he_o upon_o the_o left_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v in_o christian_a patience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v shall_v put_v uppe_o injury_n without_o make_v any_o more_o a_o do_v but_o first_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o second_o that_o not_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n he_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n enforce_v the_o wicked_a already_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o be_v meet_v although_o no_o man_n provoke_v they_o therefore_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n absurd_o who_o wrest_v they_o unto_o that_o part_n as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o prick_v forward_o those_o man_n with_o new_a prick_v who_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o do_v harm_n for_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o second_o injury_n then_o to_o recompense_v and_o repaye_v the_o first_o wherefore_o thereâ—s_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v unjust_o hurt_v may_v not_o complain_v yet_o so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o his_o hand_n clean_o from_o revenge_n 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v red_a by_o a_o perynthesis_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o annas_n his_o house_n and_o so_o have_v prosecute_v his_o narration_n as_o if_o the_o council_n &_o meeting_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o because_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n deceive_v many_o i_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o in_o the_o preterpluperfectence_n have_v send_v 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o therefore_o peter_n deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 25._o he_o deny_v this_o be_v horrible_a blockishness_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o touch_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o but_o he_o harden_v himself_o with_o very_a liberty_n to_o sin_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o one_o after_o another_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n behold_v whether_o satan_n throw_v miserable_a man_n headlong_o after_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o use_v curse_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o befall_v many_o daily_a at_o the_o first_o their_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a afterward_o they_o shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o offend_v after_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n at_o length_n he_o that_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o contemn_v god_n shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v venture_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a utmost_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o in_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n do_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o point_n while_o he_o be_v sound_o as_o yet_o 27._o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o euangeliste_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n although_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n only_o until_o christ_n behold_v he_o so_o who_o soever_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v through_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n no_o sign_n no_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v behold_v he_o 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o they_o themselves_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a door_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o accord_v to_o your_o own_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n this_o examination_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v have_v before_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fan_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n wherewith_o they_o do_v set_v the_o people_n on_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n desire_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v examine_v he_o not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n be_v oppress_v with_o their_o prejudice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o know_v enough_o of_o he_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n house_n as_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v give_v pretorium_fw-la or_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o pollution_n that_o be_v pure_a accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o too_o gross_a first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o pollution_n within_o than_o they_o can_v catch_v by_o goinge_v into_o any_o place_n how_o profane_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o second_o in_o that_o be_v over_o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n nothing_o be_v clean_a because_o their_o mind_n be_v unclean_a but_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n covetousness_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o stink_n be_v only_o afraid_a of_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o mockage_n be_v untollerable_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o touchinge_v any_o unclean_a thing_n forget_v the_o true_a purity_n there_o be_v a_o other_o vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o omit_v careless_o the_o chief_a thing_n while_o that_o it_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n careful_o for_o
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
papistry_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v invent_v to_o themselves_o innumerable_a mean_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o overflow_v with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_o condemn_v by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v when_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o authority_n will_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o man_n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o offer_v and_o second_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v one_o oblation_n he_o pronounce_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n which_o corrupt_a and_o violate_v traitorous_o the_o testament_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n hence_o hence_o have_v we_o also_o safe_a boast_n against_o death_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o by_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n which_o john_n use_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o die_v with_o christ_n do_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o perish_v which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rash_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n tuition_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o word_n ghost_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o straightway_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o 31_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o force_n to_o edify_v faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christee_n person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v the_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v take_v heed_n only_o to_o small_a thing_n pass_v over_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o sabbath_n religious_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o external_a pollution_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o whereas_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v marvelous_o untouched_a and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n the_o more_o common_a read_n be_v that_o day_n be_v a_o great_a day_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o be_v use_v in_o many_o old_a and_o allow_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o you_o read_v it_o ekeincu_n in_o the_o genetive_a case_n you_o must_v take_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o let_v the_o body_n hang._n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o be_v a_o great_a day_n the_o sense_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o variety_n shall_v be_v only_a in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o easter_n make_v that_o sabbath_n more_o holy_a 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n in_o that_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v jesus_n dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o y_fw-mi t_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o death_n which_o come_v soon_o than_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v do_v exempt_a christ_n from_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o speâ—â—e_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n but_o god_n respect_v a_o far_o high_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a surmise_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v this_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o spear_n lunge_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v blind_a before_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o believe_v therefore_o they_o do_v canonize_v he_o amongst_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o their_o prayer_n do_v lean_a unto_o such_o patroness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v they_o ever_o obtain_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o despice_fw-la christ_n and_o seek_v succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n unto_o night_n spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n some_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o feign_v a_o miracle_n here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o when_o blood_n be_v congeal_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o water_n have_v lose_v his_o readnesse_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v water_n within_o a_o thin_a skin_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o midriste_n and_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o come_v out_o water_n &_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v show_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o &_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thence_o gather_v that_o which_o
begin_n of_o godliness_n 595._o 38._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 505._o 21._o god_n arm_n for_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n 37._o 51._o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 721._o 64._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n 312._o 27._o god_n counsel_n secret_a 349._o 13._o &_o 540._o 23_o &_o 580._o 42._o god_n counsel_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 30._o two_o sort_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n 212._o 6._o god_n worship_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o word_n 86._o 23._o &_o 437._o god_n worship_n spiritual_a 85._o 11._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 5._o 99_o 32_o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 338._o 27._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 260._o 8._o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v 394._o 10._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 664._o 48._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o 413._o 19_o god_n example_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 185._o 45._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n 570_o 21._o god_n covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n 40._o &_o 46._o 7â—_n &_o 65._o 22._o god_n glory_n how_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v 104._o 48._o &_o 191._o god_n glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o god_n grace_n free_a 534._o 8._o god_n grace_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n 416._o 58._o god_n grace_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v 39_o 48._o god_n grace_n prevent_v we_o 37._o 49._o &_o 211_o 6._o &_o 390._o 11._o &_o 493._o 20._o &_o 506._o 25._o &_o 548._o 5._o god_n favour_n toward_o he_o 17._o 20._o &_o 29._o 36._o &_o 47._o 73._o &_o 194._o 11._o 250._o 18._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 377._o 6._o &_o 494_o 20._o 22._o &_o 506._o 25._o god_n judgement_n secret_a 480._o 81._o god_n praise_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o 74._o 13._o 14._o &_o 94._o 38._o god_n mercy_n eternal_a 36._o 49._o god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n 109._o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o beeginng_a of_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n mystery_n with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v 104._o 49._o &_o 304._o 21._o &_o 305._o 33._o the_o reprobate_n understand_v not_o god_n mystery_n 347._o 11._o god_n name_n why_o call_v holy_a 39_o 49._o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 192._o 9_o god_n work_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v consider_v 23._o 29._o &_o 42._o 65._o &_o 77._o 19_o &_o 254._o 43._o &_o 256._o 34._o &_o 450._o 33._o god_n power_n not_o tirannical_a 38._o 52._o god_n power_n not_o bind_v to_o mean_n and_o help_n 448._o 32._o god_n power_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 30._o 37._o &_o 116._o 9_o &_o 304._o 21._o god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 686._o 24._o with_o god_n presence_n the_o godly_a be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n the_o ungodly_a after_o another_o sort_n 9_o 12._o &_o 23._o 30._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 147._o 8._o &_o 135._o 16._o god_n promise_n sometime_o admit_v a_o exception_n 210._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n providence_n towards_o every_o particular_a creature_n 205._o 26._o &_o 282._o 29._o god_n providence_n how_o to_o be_v weigh_v 38_o 52._o &_o 69._o &_o 191._o 9_o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 259._o 23._o &_o 277._o 19_o &_o 282._o 29._o &_o 374._o 15._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 686._o 4._o &_o 700._o 36._o &_o 719._o 5._o &_o 730._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v 193._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o god_n word_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o 3._o god_n word_n subject_a to_o taunt_n and_o scorn_v 395._o 14._o god_n word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o punishment_n 141._o 24._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 621._o 34._o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n 422._o 24_o look_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n his_o voice_n god_n truth_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n 64._o 22._o god_n will_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 311._o 26._o &_o 648._o 25._o god_n will_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 193._o 10._o &_o 628._o 37._o god_n will_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 223._o 21._o &_o 340._o 48._o to_o live_v to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 591._o 38._o sometime_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 626._o 37._o for_o god_n no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o bestow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 142._o 25._o who_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n 298._o 29._o to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v 132._o 7._o &_o 451_o 1._o &_o 534._o 1._o &_o 746._o 25._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 93._o 37_o &_o 245._o 13_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 316._o 5._o good_a mingle_v with_o the_o bad_a 365._o 47._o &_o 671._o 32._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 272._o 14._o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 166_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v of_o math._n in_o the_o hebrew_n togue_n 82._o 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n 666_o 49._o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o pollitik_a estate_n 119._o 12._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o dissension_n 285_o 51._o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 314_o 29._o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o 346._o 2._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contemptible_a 71._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o effect_n 148._o 23._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n 640._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o fable_n 2._o 1._o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 353._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 346._o 9_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o 18_o from_o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o 82._o 4._o &_o 91._o 34._o &_o 265._o 15._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 345_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o without_o punishment_n 272._o &_o 343._o 41._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o great_a 212_o 6._o &_o 272._o 14._o &_o 295._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o new_a 167._o 17._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o why_o the_o most_o part_n wish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v 265._o 15._o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 269._o 8._o &_o 245._o 51._o 35._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o wolf_n 274._o 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n disclose_v hypocrisy_n 92._o 35._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n 295._o 11._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 91._o 34._o of_o the_o gospel_n two_o part_n 135._o 14._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 273._o 15._o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n 121._o 12._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o sow_v 634._o 4._o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o 18_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 135._o 14._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221._o 26._o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o discern_v from_o politik_a regiment_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542_o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o h_o too_o much_o hastiness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 430._o 28._o heart_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o unsterstanding_n 430._o 24._o &_o 595._o 38._o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 160._o 8._o why_a heaven_n be_v call_v god_n throne_n or_o seat_n 179._o 44._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 123_o 16._o heluidus_fw-la his_o error_n confute_v 68_o 25._o &_o 415._o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heretic_n 589._o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n very_o sumptuous_o 632_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n 4._o 5._o herod_n antipas_n 380._o 32._o &_o 733._o 4._o herod_n take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n strike_v god_n 84._o 7._o herod_n a_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n 454._o 5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n 83._o 7._o &_o 455._o 6._o herod_n cruelty_n 97._o 16._o herod_n ambition_n 422_o
26._o what_o herod_n leaven_n be_v 455._o 6._o who_o be_v herodian_o 584._o why_o herodias_n desire_v the_o death_n of_o john_n 421._o 24._o the_o banishment_n of_o herodias_n 422._o 28._o hireling_n corrupt_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o teach_v 269._o 8._o hieroms_n saying_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n 528._o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a 179._o 35._o &_o 763._o 52._o jerusalem_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n 381._o 32._o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n look_v duty_n towards_o parent_n the_o place_n of_o horace_n 395._o 14._o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 372._o 42_o what_o humility_n be_v 486._o 2._o humility_n be_v commend_v 409._o 13._o humility_n put_v for_o a_o vile_a and_o abiecte_a condition_n 35._o 48._o humility_n of_o christ_n look_v christ_n humble_v hukim_n for_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o hypocrisy_n by_o the_o second_o table_n be_v reveal_v 596._o 29._o hypocrisy_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o 35._o hypocrisy_n always_o ambitious_a 188._o 5._o hypocrisy_n of_o deceiver_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v 221._o 16._o hypocrisy_n put_v for_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 454._o 6._o hypocrisy_n be_v condemn_v 48._o 75._o &_o 114._o 7_o &_o 121._o 12._o &_o 204._o 24._o &_o 211._o 3._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 524._o 19_o &_o 617._o 24._o 25._o 27_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 36._o 49._o &_o 569._o 18._o the_o security_n of_o hypocrite_n 114._o 7._o &_o 230_o 5._o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o hypocrite_n 336._o 43._o &_o 569._o 18._o hypocrite_n stage_n player_n 187._o 2._o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 223._o 22._o why_o hypocrite_n refuse_v christ_n 313._o 28._o hypocrite_n be_v great_a observer_n of_o ceremony_n 6._o 6._o &_o 117._o 11._o &_o 382._o 39_o &_o 437._o 7._o hipocrit_n do_v extenuate_v or_o make_v less_o their_o own_o sin_n 211._o 3._o hipocrit_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 36._o 49._o hypocrite_n be_v saucye_n and_o proud_a 377._o 36._o &_o 370._o 49._o &_o 415._o 57_o &_o 374._o hypocrite_n despise_v all_o other_o 367._o 36._o hipocrit_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a thing_n 315._o 1._o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a 501_o 18._o 533._o how_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 114._o 7._o &_o 299._o 31._o &_o 334._o 34._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 395._o 15._o &_o 480._o 17._o &_o 507._o 13._o &_o 621._o 33._o hipocrit_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 223._o 22._o &_o 359._o 41._o &_o 365._o 47._o &_o 439._o 13._o diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 187._o 1._o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrite_n 211._o 3._o &_o 214_o 12._o &_o 615._o &_o 617._o 24._o the_o secure_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n 452_o 57_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n 315._o 1._o &_o 318._o 9_o &_o 379._o 14._o &_o 45._o 2._o &_o 567._o 13._o &_o 729._o 6._o i_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarche_n be_v expound_v 5._o 5._o a_o idle_a word_n put_v for_o unprofitable_a 334._o 36._o idleness_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 362._o 26._o how_o outrageous_a jealousy_n be_v 61._o 19_o godly_a jealousy_n 219._o 29._o jesus_n why_o so_o name_v 24._o 31._o &_o 62._o 20._o &_o 70._o 21._o the_o jew_n the_o first_o beegotten_v in_o the_o church_n 268._o 6._o why_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n 45._o 70._o why_o the_o jew_n malitiouslye_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n 64._o 22._o the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 219_o 30._o the_o jew_n unexcusable_a 299._o 33._o the_o equality_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 89._o 32_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 58._o 6._o the_o vain_a glory_v of_o the_o jew_n 116._o 9_o &_o 219._o 28._o &_o 379._o 15._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n beat_v down_o 622._o 34._o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 84._o 9_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n 81._o 3._o &_o 84._o 9_o &_o 96._o 15._o &_o 141._o 25._o &_o 342._o 39_o &_o 388._o 2._o 443._o &_o 446._o 26._o &_o 478_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 622._o 34._o the_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n 341._o 39_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n 89._o 32._o &_o 268._o 5._o 6._o &_o 388._o &_o 445._o 26._o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 757._o 45._o &_o 769._o 63._o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n 767_o 24._o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o 665._o 47._o what_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 102._o 40._o &_o 569._o 18._o &_o 656._o 36._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 588._o 23._o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o immortality_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 399._o 22._o an_o other_o man_n faith_n profit_v infant_n 239._o 2._o infidelity_n the_o mother_n of_o excessive_a care_n 205._o 26._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o inheritance_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o brethren_n 373._o 13._o how_o jeas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n 56._o why_o john_n be_v so_o name_v 9_o 12._o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n 10._o 15._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 10._o 15_o &_o 294._o 7._o why_o john_n be_v abstinent_a 11._o 15._o john_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 48._o 76_o what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o 107._o 1._o to_o what_o end_n john_n be_v send_v 572._o 25._o john_n count_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 299._o 33._o why_o john_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n 295._o 11._o how_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 124._o 16._o how_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 190._o 1._o how_o john_n be_v inferour_n to_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 169._o 19_o why_o john_n be_v call_v elias_n 297._o 14._o &_o 417._o why_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n 4._o 19_o for_o what_o purpose_n john_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n 291._o 2._o john_n do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n 107._o 3._o the_o call_n of_o john_n 106._o &_o 108._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 573._o 25._o the_o difference_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n 24._o 32._o &_o 299._o 33._o the_o discipline_n of_o john_n more_o austere_a they_o christ_n 247._o 14._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n froward_a ibid._n the_o constancy_n of_o john_n 114._o 7._o &_o 135._o 19_o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n 723._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n 422._o 28._o the_o burial_n of_o john_n 423._o 29._o why_o john_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o 15._o &_o 294._o 7._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n 342._o 39_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 100_o 23._o joseph_n mary_n husband_n unproper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n 103._o 41._o joseph_n his_o poverty_n 70._o 7._o &_o 86._o 24._o the_o place_n of_o josephus_n 97._o 16._o 107._o 1._o 2._o &_o 343._o 42._o &_o 418._o &_o 422._o 26._o &_o 511_o 52_o &_o 632._o 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a 35._o 46._o &_o 73._o 16._o perfect_a joy_n be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 35._o 46._o &_o 72._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o irenaus_n 102._o 40._o why_o judas_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 155._o 13._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n do_v rather_o confirm_v then_o shake_v the_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ibid._n of_o what_o sort_n the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n be_v 72_o 73._o judaa_o in_o christ_n time_n fill_v with_o many_o corruption_n 253._o 52._o to_o judge_n for_o to_o inquire_v curiouslye_o into_o a_o other_o man_n deed_n 209_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o word_n to_o judge_v be_v diverse_o use_v 343._o 42._o the_o rashness_n of_o judge_v condemn_v 209._o 1._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 678._o 8._o judgement_n lawful_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n as_o touch_v the_o weather_n 453._o 2_o julian_n his_o crafty_a cavil_n against_o the_o gospel_n 180._o 39_o jurisdiction_n twofolde_a 701._o 38._o the_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v diverslye_o use_v 335._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v proper_o 410._o 14._o justifyinge_n differ_v from_o precept_n 6._o 6._o k_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 461._o 19_o &_o 613._o 13._o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o call_v gracious_a 543._o 25._o in_o what_o sense_n king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v end_v 5._o 5._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n although_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o accustom_a order_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n offer_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o esteem_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o the_o price_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v but_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n profit_v nothing_o to_o miserable_a man_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v break_v it_o be_v leave_v naked_a for_o the_o inward_a veil_n of_o their_o infidelity_n take_v from_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o which_o matthew_n add_v of_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n as_o i_o by_o some_o probability_n do_v gather_v also_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o but_o be_v also_o cite_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o curse_a nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v which_o neither_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n can_v move_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n open_v this_o be_v also_o a_o special_a wonder_n whereby_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v prisoner_n there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v out_o all_o which_o be_v hold_v captive_n for_o at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o contemptible_a infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o place_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v open_v all_o other_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o my_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v lie_v alyve_a and_o breathe_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n present_o open_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v some_o of_o the_o godly_a receive_v breath_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o col._n 1._o 18._o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o death_n shall_v present_o he_o reviue_v but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o life_n this_o reason_n therefore_o do_v notable_o agree_v when_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o fruit_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n whereof_o appear_v three_o day_n after_o for_o christ_n rise_v he_o bring_v out_o with_o he_o other_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n further_o by_o this_o token_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o a_o favour_n of_o life_n upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o here_o grow_v a_o question_n why_o god_n will_v that_o some_o only_a shall_v rise_v again_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o do_v answer_n because_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o the_o new_a life_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o condition_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o member_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v hide_v until_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o his_o come_n col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o but_o that_o the_o godly_a mind_n may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o stir_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v be_v taste_v of_o in_o some_o few_o the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a what_o afterward_o become_v of_o these_o saint_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o ready_a so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o glass_n or_o image_n but_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o confirm_v amongst_o they_o which_o live_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n they_o again_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o after_o take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a life_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfect_v resurrection_n further_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n shall_v no_o less_o raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o judgement_n than_o the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o proper_o rise_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n of_o right_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n only_o upon_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v together_o with_o he_o where_o mathewe_n do_v honourable_o call_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n that_o holiness_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n adoption_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o no_o corruption_n of_o man_n until_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o short_a answer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n it_o be_v profane_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n it_o be_v holy_a until_o the_o overthrow_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o befall_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v â—4_n when_o the_o centurion_n sith_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o centurion_n with_o his_o soldier_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o report_v thyâ—_n of_o he_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n but_o void_a of_o true_a godliness_n shall_v get_v that_o judgement_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v which_o comparison_n avail_v not_o a_o little_a to_o condenn_n the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o horrible_a madness_n that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n be_v move_v by_o the_o shake_n &_o tremble_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n in_o so_o gross_a blindness_n suffer_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v hide_v so_o not_o only_o true_a religion_n make_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o nature_n compel_v stranger_n yea_o and_o soldier_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o master_n because_o mar._n say_v you_o to_o the_o
centurion_n say_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v loud_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v some_o unwonted_a force_n which_o remain_v strong_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o true_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o without_o blood_n this_o can_v not_o be_v after_o y_z e_z manner_n of_o man_n y_z t_z the_o strength_n of_o his_o side_n &_o artery_n shall_v abide_v â—o_o loud_a a_o cry_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o centurion_n praise_v his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o not_o only_a christ_n cry_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v his_o great_a power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a miracle_n he_o utter_v this_o confession_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v repent_v thorough_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a vanish_v motion_n as_o it_o do_v oft_o befall_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n under_o which_o have_v life_n security_n present_o grow_v over_o which_o quench_v that_o feel_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o publisher_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o where_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o only_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n do_v report_n for_o fame_n have_v spread_v it_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o centurion_n praise_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o free_v he_o from_o fault_n he_o withal_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o one_o convict_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o account_v he_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o raise_v uppe_o by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o multitude_n strike_v their_o breast_n they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o heinous_a offence_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v public_o in_o that_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a slaughter_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o their_o mourning_n avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o begin_v or_o a_o preparation_n of_o a_o better_a repentance_n but_o because_o here_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o lamentation_n which_o god_n wre_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n until_o the_o astonishment_n be_v appease_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rest_v in_o a_o quiet_a heart_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o this_o be_v add_v as_o i_o do_v interpreat_a it_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v slip_v away_o by_o flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o their_o company_n there_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o though_o john_n the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v praise_v which_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o man_n flee_v fearful_o away_o their_o singular_a piety_n towards_o their_o master_n appear_v the_o more_o evident_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rare_a and_o great_a affection_n who_o though_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o extreeme_v reproach_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a estimation_n yet_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v not_o as_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v especial_o praise_v the_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o man_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n thyâ—_n secret_a comparison_n do_v great_o reproove_v the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_o of_o they_o remain_v who_o tarry_v of_o who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o three_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o behold_v that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v therefore_o when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n they_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o woman_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v with_o what_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v upon_o god_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o that_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o other_o god_n encourage_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o flock_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n shall_v become_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o that_o history_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o of_o those_o woman_n somewhat_o shall_v present_o be_v speak_v again_o for_o this_o present_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o country_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v daily_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o richesse_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n &_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v heaven_n out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n &_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o y_o e_o door_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sepulchre_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o boldlye_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46._o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n joses_fw-es mother_n behold_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o